they_o if_o two_o shall_v argue_v the_o one_o that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_v &_o that_o some_o ignorant_a coxcomb_a shall_v step_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o follow_v on_o their_o variance_n in_o opinion_n that_o the_o sea_n water_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o hiss_v at_o for_o his_o audacious_a folly_n &_o so_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n and_o as_o for_o biell_n who_o the_o knight_n cite_v say_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v indeed_o those_o word_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o 49._o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o in_o his_o 40._o lection_n upon_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o this_o his_o say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n who_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o expressedlie_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n expressedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o now_o that_o opinion_n which_o defend_v transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o catholic_n yield_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v wherefore_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fee_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o scotus_n &_o yribarne_v his_o scholar_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n declaredlie_o propose_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o expresselie_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o professedlie_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whensoever_o he_o find_v any_o catholic_a author_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o this_o or_o that_o time_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o time_n since_o it_o be_v first_o reveil_v by_o god_n either_o expresselie_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o include_v in_o some_o other_o verity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expresselie_o and_o general_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o then_o not_o declare_v and_o propose_v public_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o general_n council_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v even_o before_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveil_v verity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o obstand_v they_o be_v not_o declaredlie_o and_o universallie_o know_v for_o such_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n ephesin_n &_o chalcedon_n counsel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v define_v and_o propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a &_o euthycian_a heretic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o declaration_n of_o which_o this_o brief_a observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o scotus_n and_o yribarne_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o caietan_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o suarez_fw-fr in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n page_n 108._o who_o although_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o 15._o quest_n he_o say_v transubstantiation_n which_o there_o he_o call_v conversion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o euangell_n expresselie_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicitein_a euangelio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o say_v we_o expresselie_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o explicate_v yet_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n expresselie_o teach_v and_o inculcate_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cause_n both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o thus_o &_o add_v et_fw-fr perhoc_fw-fr verbae_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scrilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la &c._n &c._n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n both_o novelty_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o contain_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o this_o author_n meaning_n be_v absolute_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v aliaco_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o manner_n of_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o a_o possible_a neither_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o express_a scripture_n as_o do_v convince_v the_o transsubstantiatton_n plain_o to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o aliaco_n show_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o fellow_n obstinate_o deny_v unto_o she_o most_o pious_o captivate_a his_o understanding_n even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v more_o easy_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o human_a intelligence_n and_o discourse_n more_o ever_o touch_v the_o citation_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n contra_fw-la cap._n babyl_n cap._n 10._o his_o intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o mere_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o traditionarie_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v in_o question_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o novelist_n he_o argue_v exhiposthesi_fw-la or_o upon_o supposition_n say_v that_o not_o obstand_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v his_o own_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_a stand_v preciselie_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n prest_n make_v real_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o meaning_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o mass_n especial_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o only_o intend_v to_o declare_v by_o example_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o catholic_a prest_n do_v so_o by_o pure_a scripture_n seclude_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o b._n fisher_n discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o coning_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a
vide_fw-la relat_n synod_n dordrecht_n &_o dort_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a prelate_n carry_v themselves_o so_o zealous_o that_o as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v they_o spend_v 2000_o pound_n in_o rhenish_a wine_n to_o heat_v their_o spirit_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v decree_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n 17._o sec._n 17._o in_o his_o seaventeenth_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v nothing_o but_o foist_n babble_n &_o abuse_v bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n about_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o extol_v she_o above_o the_o scripture_n &_o accuse_v here_o to_o have_v spoil_v herself_o of_o they_o &_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a among_o they_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v it_o have_v diverse_a acception_n which_o be_v all_o false_a &_o frivolous_a matter_n for_o that_o although_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o heterogeniall_a part_n &_o diverse_a function_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v may_v admit_v several_a denomination_n as_o be_v the_o essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a church_n in_o which_o point_n also_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o speculation_n yet_o in_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v seek_v in_o their_o doubt_n be_v the_o visible_o &_o perpetuallie_o succeed_v church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a way_n in_o which_o etiam_fw-la stulti_fw-la ambulant_a even_o the_o most_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v easy_o find_v &_o walk_v in_o all_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a diverticle_n &_o by-way_n fit_a for_o night-wanderer_n &_o vagabond_n then_o for_o the_o true_a &_o honest_a people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o 18._o sec._n 18._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 18._o section_n the_o knight_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plea_n which_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n &_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v false_a vain_a &_o frivolous_a althou_fw-mi '_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o of_o which_o several_a instance_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v yet_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o use_v or_o so_o earnest_o pursue_v as_o in_o these_o present_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o their_o captain_n &_o antesignane_n luther_n strike_v his_o first_o stroke_n at_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n power_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n so_o be_v it_o also_o apparent_a by_o experience_n that_o all_o his_o follower_n continue_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o stratagem_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a work_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o diminish_v the_o lustre_n &_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a bible_n &_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n or_o want_v colour_n for_o his_o perverse_a intent_n which_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v particular_o rehearse_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o consist_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o particular_a christian_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o faith_n &_o humble_v themselves_o lest_o god_n cut_v they_o of_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n the_o knight_n do_v violent_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o whoâ—…_n roman_n church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v intimate_v tâ—…â—t_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v &_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n feygn_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n &_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o if_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n he_o have_v for_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o the_o knight_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v faileable_a as_o 1._o thessaly_n 8.2_o thessaly_n 3.1_o tim._n 3.15_o ephes_n 3.14_o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o use_v much_o of_o his_o accustom_a craft_n pervert_v the_o sense_n most_o sacrilegiouslie_o in_o all_o those_o sacred_a text_n &_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v thou_o for_o we_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v stand_v to_o examine_v to_o the_o end_n his_o gross_a cozenage_n may_v more_o cleerlie_o appear_v and_o how_o under_o colour_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n be_v adulterate_v even_o by_o he_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v &_o glori_v in_o it_o after_o this_o same_o fashion_n he_o elude_v two_o pregnant_a place_n of_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o saint_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o the_o other_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o &_o to_o coulore_v his_o evasion_n about_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o 7._o praterea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la credidarit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la testimonio_fw-la â—_o loneum_fw-la firmum_fw-la quo_fw-la sumetur_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la argumentur_fw-la canon_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la he_o cit_v canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o this_o author_n do_v favore_fw-la his_o false_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n meaning_n who_o nevertheless_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o cite_v home_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o make_v rhe_n church_n the_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o late_o convert_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o doctrine_n of_o canus_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o adversary_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o canus_n do_v not_o deny_v 10._o lib._n 7._o the_o canon_n c._n 10._o but_o professedlie_o maintain_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a precedent_n chapter_n in_o other_o place_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cite_v durand_n driedo_n &_o gerson_n but_o rehearse_v not_o their_o word_n which_o notobstanding_n i_o have_v see_v cite_v by_o chamier_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o understand_v they_o convince_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n thomas_n who_o only_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overul_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o not_o romanist_n deny_v but_o all_o uniform_o teach_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o only_a authority_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n the_o proponent_n only_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o only_o produce_v some_o impertinent_a reason_n of_o no_o force_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n &_o basill_n waldensis_fw-la &_o other_o none_o of_o which_o prove_v any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o treaty_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o patch_v up_o this_o part_n of_o his_o bypath_n in_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o 19_o sec._n 19_o the_o 19_o section_n follow_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v the_o knight_n the_o
and_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o more_o powerful_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n shall_v condescend_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o indignity_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o much_o to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v themselves_o both_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o falsity_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v extant_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchaby_n the_o 12._o chapter_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n though_o they_o impudent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 39_o libros_fw-la machabeorum_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la cuit_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 39_o so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a fiction_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o companion_n sectary_n invent_v by_o they_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o either_o authority_n reason_n or_o sense_n accuse_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o reformation_n who_o labour_n most_o for_o it_o only_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o reformation_n of_o their_o fashion_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o a_o deformation_n or_o deface_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a fantastical_a church_n most_o disfigure_v and_o ugly_a uniformiter_fw-la difformiter_fw-la deformis_fw-la void_a of_o all_o lustre_n &_o beauty_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a nor_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n his_o second_o untruth_n it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 39_o page_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o psalter_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o second_o untruth_n of_o the_o knight_n involu_v a_o double_a untruth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o their_o psalter_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o least_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o this_o untruth_n because_o i_o perceive_v it_o proceed_v rather_o of_o ignorance_n they_o malice_n i_o be_o content_a to_o pardon_v yet_o because_o when_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o psalter_n he_o either_o mean_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v a_o untruth_n first_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o other_o divine_v of_o late_a year_n second_o because_o those_o same_o author_n who_o hold_v those_o same_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o this_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o due_a honour_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n among_o christian_n but_o only_o a_o gentilicall_a or_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o picture_n or_o grave_a image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n last_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o catechism_n leave_v out_o that_o precept_n if_o precept_n it_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o canisius_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o knight_n be_v every_o way_n convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o catechism_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la except_v those_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o with_o any_o sinister_a intention_n as_o the_o reformer_n uniunst_o accuse_v they_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o use_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o their_o catechism_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v not_o to_o fill_v child_n head_n with_o such_o proclamation_n against_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v yet_o they_o never_o omit_v to_o declare_v and_o explicate_v exact_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n inculcate_v most_o diligent_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o in_o prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a image_n and_o those_o which_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o romanist_n most_o common_o omit_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o catechism_n be_v only_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v fit_v they_o be_v most_o brief_a and_o compendious_a as_o be_v so_o more_o easy_a to_o learn_v and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n then_o if_o they_o be_v large_a and_o prolix_a in_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o want_v in_o word_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v add_v by_o the_o master_n by_o may_v of_o cxplication_n than_o many_o line_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n by_o weak_a and_o unapt_a scholar_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n make_v catechism_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o christian_n and_o catholics_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o impertitinent_a to_o put_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v some_o of_o which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mose_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n diverse_a word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n as_o judge_v they_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a child_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o this_o commandment_n those_o only_a word_n open_fw-mi vide_fw-la illum_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la open_fw-mi thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n by_o which_o grave_a thing_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n understand_v a_o idol_n &_o not_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n doe_n corrupt_o use_v to_o translate_v and_o common_o put_v it_o so_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o the_o false_a instruction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o romanist_n leave_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reform_a brother_n put_v in_o one_o more_o then_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o by_o the_o true_a division_n and_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v the_o be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v three_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o affirm_v though_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n only_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o which_o adoration_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o and_o so_o this_o though_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o plain_o yet_o it_o
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o law_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o oblation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o new_a raphsodie_n for_o cassander_n authority_n we_o do_v not_o care_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o mycrologus_fw-la those_o word_n which_o cassander_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n except_o some_o beside_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o cassander_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o condemn_v private_a mass_n for_o a_o sacrilegious_a action_n or_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novellist_n common_o maintain_v but_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifyer_n which_o he_o profess_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v nay_o and_o he_o add_v further_a and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o they_o celebrate_v private_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a communion_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o mycrologus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v esteem_v that_o communion_n less_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 998._o vid._n cassander_n pag._n 998._o in_o which_o more_o then_o one_o do_v not_o actuallie_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o he_o intend_v if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la only_a explicate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o evetie_n mass_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o sevarall_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o novelist_n hold_v this_o pope_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a opposite_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n favour_n their_o tenet_n and_o because_o i_o reflect_v that_o innocentius_n as_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v any_o great_a favour_n at_o sir_n humfreys_n hand_n then_o other_o romanist_n have_v find_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o innocentius_n word_n which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la obseruari_fw-la he_o translate_v by_o reason_n this_o custom_n be_v neglect_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o english_a because_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v digne_o or_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v by_o which_o false_a translation_n he_o invertes_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o altetation_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n hoffmeisterus_n only_o declare_v the_o publicitie_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o with_o who_o we_o romanist_n all_o join_n to_o our_o power_n so_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n the_o allegation_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v anser_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o show_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o relatour_n although_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v he_o rehearse_n his_o word_n true_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o have_v here_o abuse_v he_o justinian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n but_o only_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o loaf_n to_o signify_v more_o expresselie_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v but_o to_o return_v to_o doctor_n harding_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraffe_v out_o of_o jewel_n which_o although_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o enlarge_v and_o furnish_v his_o discourse_n as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o do_v he_o abuse_v that_o learned_a divine_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o special_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v why_o the_o primative_a catholic_n use_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o say_v he_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v &_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o panime_n i_o relate_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o formal_a word_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o the_o viaticum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o author_n sentence_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o sly_o omit_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o most_o deformedlie_o couple_n the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n together_o which_o corruption_n although_o it_o do_v not_o much_o avail_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o recreation_n of_o that_o art_n and_o so_o he_o will_v rather_o play_v small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o lastelie_o the_o word_n of_o justinian_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n direct_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v testify_v which_o author_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o cite_v and_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraffe_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o knight_n do_v indevore_fw-mi calumniouslie_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a creed_n it_o now_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o himself_o convince_v of_o false_a deal_n and_o forgery_n the_o paragraffe_v insue_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treaty_n he_o tell_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o his_o reader_n affirm_v the_o romanist_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o council_n expresselie_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o the_o margin_n do_v testify_v wherefore_o thus_o the_o knight_n begin_v and_o how_o he_o will_v proceed_v i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ill_a beginning_n make_v a_o ill_a end_n first_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o septinarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n have_v reprehend_v both_o his_o own_o temeritie_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o without_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v deny_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o beauties_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v the_o same_o without_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n false_o suppose_v but_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o conformeable_a to_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n or_o scismaticall_a congregation_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o late_a council_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n such_o a_o article_n require_v both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n let_v he_o but_o true_o and_o sincere_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
the_o whole_a miserere_fw-la psalm_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o amplius_fw-la lava_fw-la for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v that_o except_o only_o in_o those_o in_o who_o obstinacy_n reign_v more_o than_o reason_n it_o admit_v no_o trergiversation_n in_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o not_o only_a just_a but_o also_o merciful_a in_o himself_o by_o essence_n so_o have_v he_o communicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o participative_a mixture_n of_o both_o those_o attribute_n between_o which_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n iustitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o have_v make_v a_o most_o love_a league_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o occasion_n his_o spiritual_a officer_n may_v so_o use_v they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o use_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o use_v rigour_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n other_o time_n lenity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n and_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v they_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n tertullian_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o sinner_n either_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o martyr_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n which_o peace_n faith_n he_o some_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o prision_n and_o therefore_o you_o also_o mean_v the_o bishop_n ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o perhaps_o you_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o where_o tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understande_v the_o bishop_n absolution_n at_o the_o least_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sinner_n penance_n by_o application_n of_o the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o application_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n peace_n include_v as_o manifest_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n who_o afterwards_o fall_v in_o to_o heresy_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n recall_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o to_o wit_v that_o indult_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o now_o turn_v heretic_n there_o remain_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o martyr_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o call_v oleum_fw-la faculae_fw-la which_o can_v suffice_v for_o themselves_o &_o other_o all_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v clearelie_o perceive_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o and_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n the_o foresay_a author_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o place_n rehearse_v and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v paenitenti_fw-la operanti_fw-la roganti_fw-la potest_fw-la clementer_n ignoscere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o acceptum_fw-la refer_v quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la &_o petierint_fw-la martyr_n &_o fecerint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o the_o work_n or_o labour_v penitent_a the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o suppose_v may_v clement_o pardon_v &_o accept_v as_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o martyr_n demand_v &_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o perform_v and_o the_o like_o the_o same_o s._n cyp._n have_v l._n 3_o epist_n 15._o or_o 11._o i_o omit_v saint_n gregory_n who_o yet_o both_o s._n thom._n and_o atisiodorus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n in_o form_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o credible_a and_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o author_n will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o testimony_n with_o out_o infalible_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n then_o that_o it_o be_v feign_v because_o kemnitius_fw-la and_o other_o novellist_n reject_v it_o as_o suppositious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o testimony_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o at_o the_o least_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a be_v to_o be_v seem_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n cross_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o rome_n write_v in_o legible_a letter_n that_o s._n silvester_n who_o be_v bishop_n &_o pope_n above_o 1200._o year_n paste_n do_v consecrate_v that_o chapel_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o main_a reliquy_n of_o saint_n and_o indult_v diverse_a perdon_n to_o the_o visiter_n of_o it_o i_o can_v alsoe_o cite_v the_o pope_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n greg._n in_o several_a age_n have_v very_o frequent_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v our_o presumptuous_a adversary_n contemn_v their_o authority_n though_o iniustlie_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o their_o anticessour_n i_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n and_o only_o advertice_fw-la the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n then_o there_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sectary_n for_o the_o negation_n in_o regard_n that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o affirmative_a have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n even_o according_a to_o kemnitius_n who_o thou_o most_o false_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n give_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o our_o time_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o who_o nevertelesse_a on_o the_o contrary_n contradict_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o denier_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o waldense_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a beggar_o fellow_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n affirm_v antiquity_n &_o universality_n in_o his_o own_o church_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o diny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o defence_n of_o they_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o author_n either_o more_o or_o less_o ancient_a for_o the_o negative_a part_n live_v before_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v no_o other_o saint_n for_o their_o founder_n then_o one_o waldo_n a_o very_a idiot_n appear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o that_o be_v many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o indulgence_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n now_o use_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a roman_a divine_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n he_o use_v to_o colour_v his_o position_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o ancient_a authority_n &_o proof_n for_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o author_n &_o i_o find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a defender_n both_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o lawfullnes_n &_o profit_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o beginning_n or_o when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o b._n fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n false_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v from_o who_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_a but_o he_o only_o say_v non_fw-la certo_fw-la constare_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o apparent_a who_o first_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o and_o although_o that_o author_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n
cite_v yet_o have_v he_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n &_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o station_n of_o the_o city_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o luther_n his_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o mere_a imposter_n or_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o in_o this_o point_n of_o indulgence_n both_o the_o gospel_n favore_v and_o a_o general_a council_n subscribe_v &_o also_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o modern_a interpreter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n math_v 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thus_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n fisher_n never_o duobt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o profitable_a as_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o divine_v do_v deny_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o particular_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o as_o manifest_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o indulgence_n begin_v not_o till_o a_o while_n after_o the_o saint_n or_o tremble_v of_o purgatotie_n by_o which_o also_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o passage_n that_o renown_a prelate_n who_o not_o only_o with_o his_o pen_n but_o also_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n defend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o point_n be_v not_o sincere_o deal_v with_o nor_o pertinentlie_o allege_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n now_o other_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n city_n only_o affirm_v that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o indulgence_n of_o certainty_n &_o as_o undoubted_o true_a see_v scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o expresselie_o as_o durand_n affirm_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o antoninus_n speak_v &_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o certainty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o although_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o power_n &_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o willing_o grant_v with_o all_o that_o diverse_a particular_n concern_v they_o be_v disputable_a among_o divine_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o durand_n &_o s._n antoninus_n as_o they_o say_v only_o that_o pauca_fw-la few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v with_o certainty_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n grant_v that_o both_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v pronounce_v certain_o of_o they_o &_o also_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v implicit_a &_o unexpressed_a mention_n or_o containement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v &_o use_v they_o which_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o consequent_o maintain_v the_o universalite_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a position_n of_o the_o false_a reformer_n who_o absolute_o &_o obstinate_o deny_v such_o power_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o durand_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o power_n or_o use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n &_o much_o less_o do_v durand_n affirm_v that_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o yet_o he_o himself_o kewe_n well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a argument_n at_o the_o most_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o those_o ancient_a father_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o other_o have_v or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o romanist_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o defence_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o most_o general_a and_o ample_a manner_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n omit_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o both_o durand_n &_o antoninus_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o use_n &_o actual_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n 3._o gregorius_n tamen_fw-la loquor_fw-la quâ—_n etiam_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la româ—_n iustituit_fw-la instationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la durand_n id_fw-la 4._o send_v d._n 20._o q._n 3._o which_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o roman_a station_n which_o word_n of_o durand_n &_o the_o like_a of_o s._n antoninus_n if_o the_o knight_n have_v rehearse_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o plain_a deal_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o he_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o caietan_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v no_o less_o insincere_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v his_o 15._o opuscle_n 1._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la hambetur_fw-la textibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la indulgentiarun_n gratia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nova_fw-la inventio_fw-la sed_fw-la habentur_fw-la clarè_v quatuor_fw-la etc._n etc._n caiet_fw-mi opusc_n 15._o c._n 1._o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o s._n thomas_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v institute_v the_o station_n of_o indulgence_n &_o produce_v many_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n he_o conclude_v thus_o out_o of_o those_o text_n it_o be_v have_v that_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a but_o etc._n etc._n where_o also_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o caietan_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n humfreys_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n hunc_fw-la or_o hanc_fw-la they_o which_o the_o author_n refer_v to_o the_o begin_n or_o certainty_n of_o their_o begin_n not_o to_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o or_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o doubtless_o siluester_v prierias_fw-la have_v the_o same_o meaning_n where_o he_o say_v if_o so_o he_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o declare_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v such_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o she_o find_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v without_o her_o direction_n come_v to_o due_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o athour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o power_n &_o use_v of_o perdon_n that_o he_o profess_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o profess_a adversary_n luther_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o eckius_fw-la &_o tecelius_n who_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v also_o luther_n antagonist_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o omit_v that_o he_o cite_v those_o two_o author_n only_o upon_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n history_n in_o english_a to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v alreader_n note_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n nay_o &_o since_o i_o write_v this_o at_o first_o i_o find_v that_o prierias_fw-la eckius_fw-la &_o tecelius_n be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o same_o false_a history_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v lay_v for_o their_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o their_o impugnation_n &_o
wherefore_o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v easy_o preceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confess_v all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v although_o we_o take_v they_o in_o that_o mangle_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v ben_fw-mi reight_fw-mi understand_v by_o he_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v have_v find_v no_o just_a colour_n to_o produce_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o two_o limitation_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n &_o preach_v general_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n can_v not_o be_v that_o absolute_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n or_o state_n of_o person_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v necessary_a either_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o bellarmin_n mean_v that_o although_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o all_o man_n both_o in_o general_a &_o in_o particular_a must_v necessary_o know_v &_o have_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a state_n of_o person_n include_v in_o that_o general_a number_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o baptizme_n of_o child_n &_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o beptizme_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v so_o plain_o specify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o read_v &_o understand_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o his_o meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v the_o knight_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v then_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v he_o &_o may_v err_v which_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o be_v most_o false_a &_o captious_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n own_o confession_n bellarmin_n hould_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n 258._o â—age_n 258._o as_o also_o &_o chief_o because_o when_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a tradition_n but_o expresselie_o include_v they_o both_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n also_o so_o only_o &_o not_o otherwise_o he_o call_v with_o great_a reason_n regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la &_o tutissima_fw-la know_v nevertheless_o on_o the_o contrary_a &_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o consequent_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o all_o sufficient_a certain_a or_o safe_a rule_n &_o by_o &_o a_o other_o consequence_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v wholelie_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v then_o to_o rely_v upon_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n take_v god_n for_o their_o father_n in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o knowledge_n interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o bellar._n who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o do_v more_o than_o impudenlie_o belie_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o pertiall_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n 258._o page_n 258._o not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o it_o latitude_n be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o totallie_o convertible_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o ta_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n &_o shift_n by_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n mean_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n a_o confess_a of_o his_o reform_a religion_n in_o steed_n of_o gain_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o own_o faith_n &_o credit_n the_o knight_n still_o pass_v on_o his_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sactamentall_a bread_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o whersoever_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wheâ—_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v infidel_n we_o most_o constant_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v with_o that_o most_o ancient_a &_o vanerable_a father_n saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 22._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la math._n 26._o mark_n &_o luc._n 22._o since_o that_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o &_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o dare_v here_o after_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o &_o he_o also_o confirm_v &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n and_o suppose_v this_o his_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o romanist_n true_o believe_v with_o ancient_a s._n cyrill_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feather_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reformer_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o present_a i_o know_v sir_n knight_n you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o it_o proce_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o romanist_n adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o existence_n there_o do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o sufficient_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o &_o at_o the_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n when_o you_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o may_v you_o receive_v as_o much_o at_o your_o own_o table_n as_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o captious_a cog_a in_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o most_o impertinentlie_o produce_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi per_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o man_n say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a it_o be_v a_o
may_v be_v make_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o caluin_n confess_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n â—6_n lib._n 18_o de_fw-la civit._n cap._n â—6_n sac._n calu._n li._n 4._o inst_z c._n 14._o sac._n testify_v touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o writer_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o every_o several_a age_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o those_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o reformer_n use_n be_v by_o the_o universal_a christian_n catholic_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o complete_a or_o entire_a christian_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o those_o particular_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v express_o reject_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o not_o canonical_a or_o not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n &_o not_o rather_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o sacred_a &_o divine_a althou_a not_o register_v in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sir_n humfrey_n proposition_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o he_o quite_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n &_o that_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v he_o only_o step_v out_o of_o his_o pretend_a safeway_n into_o the_o same_o by_o path_n he_o have_v ever_o walk_v in_o since_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v never_o omit_v his_o occustomed_a sleight_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o author_n &_o conclude_v his_o section_n with_o that_o laregelye_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o this_o &_o other_o place_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o true_a &_o orthodox_n church_n do_v reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o his_o church_n reject_v &_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v at_o this_o day_n for_o canonical_a out_o of_o which_o thrasonical_a audacity_n of_o this_o boisterous_a cavalier_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o tatter_a tail_n 6._o â—ec_fw-la 6._o in_o his_o sixth_o sex_n section_n he_o pretend_v to_o solve_v the_o romanist_n argument_n deduce_v from_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n for_o those_o book_n which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o apocryphal_a touch_v which_o point_n althou_fw-mi '_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n especial_o before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n do_v positive_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o agree_v to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a canon_n but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o make_v none_o at_o all_o among_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o matter_n that_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o that_o not_o obiter_fw-la but_o profess_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o number_n &_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v for_o canonical_a at_o this_o present_a day_n &_o yet_o notobstand_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a &_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 132._o â—…_n 132._o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n for_o conanicall_a in_o justification_n of_o which_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n it_o be_v wondrous_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o crafty_a sycophant_n do_v excercise_n his_o wit_n in_o frame_v evasion_n whereby_o to_o elude_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o that_o renown_a orthodox_n doctor_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n subscribe_v even_o in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n howbeit_o all_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v invent_v for_o the_o infringe_v of_o these_o two_o sound_a &_o irrefragable_a authority_n consist_v either_o whole_o or_o chief_o in_o equivocation_n &_o insincere_a deal_n in_o the_o cite_n &_o construe_v of_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v yea_o &_o in_o utter_v of_o diverse_a plain_a untruth_n as_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o pretend_v add_v present_o after_o for_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o lie_v another_o as_o great_a or_o great_a against_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o protestant_n produce_v this_o council_n against_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n answer_v that_o this_o provincial_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n &_o cite_v he_o for_o this_o saye_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o noise_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n declare_v by_o pregnant_a &_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n both_o put_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o that_o the_o church_n have_v they_o for_o canonical_a thou_o '_o the_o jew_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o such_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v with_o shame_n enough_o fall_v again_o into_o his_o own_o by_o way_n where_o he_o &_o his_o progenitor_n have_v ever_o wander_v since_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o reprehend_v the_o proof_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o tradition_n &_o make_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o deal_v untruelie_o that_o one_o will_v think_v sure_a he_o live_v by_o lye_v and_o now_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o afford_v ten_o lie_n then_o one_o oath_n in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o admit_v tradition_n &_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v swear_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o this_o be_v his_o first_o lie_n in_o this_o section_n but_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o last_o for_o he_o incontinentlie_o add_v two_o or_o three_o more_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o affirm_v that_o those_o observation_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pope_n pius_n mention_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a affection_n for_o so_o the_o knight_n insincerelie_o translate_v the_o word_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la as_o she_o receave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fid_fw-we ego_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullaker_n pij_fw-la 4._o sup_n form_n iur_fw-fr prof_o fid_fw-we add_v more_o that_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o diverse_a other_o falsity_n too_o large_a to_o recount_v and_o yet_o if_o when_o he_o read_v the_o foresay_a bull_n he_o have_v not_o for_o haste_v scip_v over_o the_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o pope_n place_v in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n showe_a even_o by_o that_o unfaithful_a trick_n how_o little_a faith_n he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o if_o to_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o false_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o
alteration_n for_o that_o to_o omit_v other_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foverth_n age_n of_o christian_a religion_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n if_o not_o plain_a thes_n com._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n saye_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o deserve_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n but_o also_o a_o more_o plain_a &_o commendable_a testimony_n than_o any_o romanist_n ever_o utter_v concern_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v deduce_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o he_o run_v forward_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o section_n &_o like_o a_o man_n over_o heat_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o abuse_n of_o diverse_a modern_a divine_n which_o he_o cit_v &_o in_o a_o cavil_v &_o captious_a sort_n pervert_v their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n in_o all_o or_o most_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 8._o sec._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o that_o they_o want_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o faith_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v in_o greece_n &_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o section_n if_o any_o substance_n it_o have_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o prove_v his_o position_n with_o such_o medium_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o willing_a to_o relate_v they_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a &_o false_a affirmation_n or_o only_o frivolous_a argument_n long_o since_o anser_v &_o destroy_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o romanist_n &_o partly_o also_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n or_o else_o they_o be_v only_a authority_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o lye_v as_o from_o illiricus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n do_v cleerlie_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v most_o expert_a in_o that_o black_a art_n or_o from_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o nilus_n &_o other_o grecian_a schismatic_n add_v also_o the_o resistance_n or_o disclaim_v of_o some_o grecian_n in_o different_a occasion_n &_o here_o &_o there_o a_o without_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o cite_n diverse_a author_n unfaithfullie_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n especial_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a place_n part_o by_o pervert_v his_o sense_n &_o partly_o by_o mangle_v his_o sentence_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatid_v cap._n 19_o mingle_v also_o some_o untruth_n as_o that_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v proceed_v sollidlie_o or_o rather_o not_o most_o absurdlie_o &_o weak_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succssion_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a point_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scatter_a company_n of_o modern_a grecian_n who_o in_o those_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n themselves_n nay_o &_o especial_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o agree_v neither_o entire_o with_o we_o &_o yet_o much_o less_o with_o they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o knight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o to_o infringe_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o 43._o dicunt_fw-la armeni_n in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unamque_fw-la operationem_fw-la aub._n mir._n not_o episc_n p._n 43._o 54._o hodie_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o baptisantur_fw-la &_o circumciduntur_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 54._o neither_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n thou_o '_o most_v repugnant_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n but_o he_o also_o add_v further_a that_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n do_v teach_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o by_o which_o porticulars_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v even_o without_o a_o comentarie_a how_o ridiculous_a he_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o religion_n &_o to_o what_o streit_v this_o man_n be_v put_v &_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o by_o way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n from_o such_o by_o place_n &_o devious_a region_n where_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o uncouth_a english_a by_o way_n the_o nine_o section_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a &_o evident_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o tradition_n a_o by_o way_n in_o which_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a homely_a about_o the_o certainty_n &_o safety_n of_o scripture_n which_o two_o word_n because_o he_o peradventure_o dream_v the_o night_n before_o he_o write_v this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 4._o the_o other_o philip._n 3.1_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o have_v thrust_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o first_o push_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n his_o dream_n prove_v so_o false_a that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o channel_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v those_o word_n find_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v here_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o only_a scripture_n &_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o any_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v prove_v his_o peremptory_a position_n but_o only_o show_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o only_o certain_a &_o safe_a rule_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n nor_o yet_o any_o proof_n or_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v do_v either_o teach_v or_o testify_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a author_n but_o all_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v neither_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o very_o faithful_o &_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o either_o impertinentlie_o produce_v or_o already_o clear_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o controvertist_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o such_o obscure_a grolle_n as_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n as_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a authority_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o deserve_v any_o ansere_fw-la at_o all_o as_o waltram_n &_o favorinus_n which_o at_o the_o jest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o serve_v the_o knight_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o common_a path_n of_o the_o everduring_a &_o constant_a church_n as_o a_o sure_a guide_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v fail_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o dangerous_a diverticle_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o deduction_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o section_n 10._o sec._n 10._o from_o hence_o
other_o council_n for_o it_o pag._n 208._o l._n 20._o to_o people_n add_v as_o ever_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o christ_n command_n p._n 265._o for_o thrice_o read_v once_o p._n 240._o lin_v 6._o to_o christ_n add_v humane_a nature_n p._n 239._o for_o reconciliation_n read_v reconciliationis_fw-la p._n 287._o for_o dignity_n read_v decorum_n p._n 202._o l._n 7._o omit_v other_o l._n 27._o to_o exhibit_v add_v by_o itself_o page_n 307._o to_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n add_v in_o every_o particular_a pag._n 317._o to_o illegitimate_a add_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n p._n 371._o to_o divine_a worship_n add_v in_o spirit_n pa._n 447._o l._n 16._o for_o in_o read_v since_o pa._n 463._o for_o he_o read_v he_o &_o in_o the_o next_o l._n 10._o for_o may_v challenge_v read_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n challenge_v p._n 467._o l._n 17._o add_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 433._o lin_v 16._o for_o able_a read_v agreeable_a &_o omit_v sum_o pag._n 438._o lin_v 13._o for_o to_o who_o read_v &_o yet_o p._n 475._o for_o conference_n read_v confidence_n p._n 485._o l._n 16._o for_o heresy_n read_v material_a heresy_n p._n 480._o for_o martyr_n read_v example_n p._n 493._o l._n 26._o consequence_n add_v to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 566._o l._n 24._o to_o sound_n add_v include_v the_o prayer_n p_o 546._o l._n 8._o to_o glorious_a add_v flash_n &_o l._n 26._o for_o gaspell_n read_v gospel_n p._n 545._o l._n 2._o read_v pamphleter_n p._n 421._o l._n 18._o omit_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o appendix_n page_n 73._o line_n 10._o add_v define_v l._n 3._o for_o false_a read_v safe_a p._n 19_o l._n 20._o omit_v either_o &_o in_o the_o next_o l._n read_v work_n &_o l._n 24._o to_o some_o of_o add_v they_o beside_o these_o neglect_v i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o other_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o title_n for_o the_o distinct_a matter_n nevertheless_o this_o defect_n be_v sufficient_o supply_v in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o commencement_n or_o entrance_n of_o every_o several_a period_n the_o content_n be_v brief_o declare_v there_o be_v many_o other_o error_n of_o less_o importance_n commit_v by_o the_o printer_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o nice_a with_o a_o great_a letter_n &_o the_o like_a which_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o correct_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v perdone_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o pen_v by_o one_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o stranger_n ignore_v the_o property_n of_o his_o native_a language_n as_o also_o he_o will_v connive_v his_o tardance_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o encounter_v unimagine_v impediment_n may_v have_v appear_v many_o month_n paste_n the_o first_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o section_n of_o s._n humfreys_n way_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o join_v they_o together_o by_o reason_n i_o find_v little_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o they_o as_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o preamble_n or_o introduction_n and_o consequent_o of_o too_o small_a substance_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o section_n he_o purpose_v to_o prove_v and_o disproove_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n towards_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o he_o bring_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n only_o cite_v for_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o some_o unchristian_a speech_n as_o he_o term_v they_o utter_v by_o father_n campian_n in_o his_o first_o reason_n she_o term_n we_o say_v s._n humphrey_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n heretic_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la luther_n whelp_n turkish_a hugonote_n damn_a person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n which_o word_n if_o they_o wear_v true_o relate_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v include_v no_o small_a acrimony_n but_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o on_o purpose_n campian_n first_o reason_n i_o find_v not_o they_o all_o there_o nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o equivalent_a unto_o they_o i_o find_v indeed_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o he_o term_v they_o and_o other_o who_o he_o cit_v 1._o quid_fw-la ille_fw-la nunc_fw-la diceret_fw-la si_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o lutheros_n caluinosque_fw-la concerneret_fw-la opifices_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sva_fw-la lima_fw-la politula_fw-la &_o elegantula_n vetus_fw-la nowmque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la raserint_fw-la quid_fw-la lutheri_fw-la catulis_fw-la ut_fw-la tobiam_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la odio_fw-la complures_fw-la alios_fw-la ea_fw-la calumnia_fw-la comprehensos_fw-la è_fw-la syncero_fw-la canone_o repent_v dispungerent_n etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custos_fw-la huius_fw-la depositi_fw-la non_fw-la magistra_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la cavillnatur_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la hunc_fw-la vuluersum_fw-la quem_fw-la synodus_fw-la tridentina_n est_fw-la amplexa_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la olim_fw-la concilij_fw-la publicitus_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n castatio_n mysticum_fw-la illud_fw-la salomonis_fw-la canticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihilo_fw-la pluris_fw-la quam_fw-la cantilenamed_a amicula_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la pedissequis_fw-la author_n colloquium_fw-la amatorium_fw-la venereus_fw-la furcifer_fw-la aestimavit_fw-la camp_n rat_n 1._o heretic_n for_o their_o mangling_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o sectary_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o only_o just_o reprehend_v the_o novelist_n in_o general_a for_o rheir_v abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v father_n campian_n have_v use_v such_o speech_n indeed_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o most_o frequent_o both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o pulpit_n use_v far_o worse_a term_n both_o against_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o they_o accuse_v both_o she_o and_o her_o member_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o antichristianity_n exaggerate_v matter_n with_o all_o the_o satirical_a phrase_n they_o can_v invent_v as_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v appear_v where_o s._n humphrey_n himself_o rail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o against_o her_o sacred_a self_n charge_v she_o to_o have_v lose_v her_o breast_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v her_o child_n little_a or_o no_o sincere_a milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o two_o testament_n and_o that_o she_o do_v daily_o practice_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o great_a h._n and_o final_o tax_v she_o that_o she_o mainetayn_v and_o practise_v manifest_a and_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o that_o her_o title_n be_v usurpation_n her_o devotion_n be_v superstition_n and_o she_o herself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v infer_v what_o a_o senseless_a blindness_n this_o be_v in_o the_o knight_n to_o dedicate_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o disproove_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o himself_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o also_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o importune_o he_o accuse_v she_o of_o malignity_n and_o want_n of_o desire_n to_o quench_v the_o unquenchable_a broil_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v they_o while_o he_o himself_o through_o his_o exasperate_a speech_n asmuch_o as_n in_o he_o lie_v put_v no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o two_o sister_n which_o comparison_n although_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o one_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o can_v admit_v no_o sister_n nor_o corrival_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o canticle_n affirm_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v one_o una_fw-la es_fw-ge sponsa_fw-la mea_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v proceed_v most_o preposterous_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o show_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v love_n &_o union_n between_o they_o as_o between_o two_o sister_n descend_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o universal_a mother_n as_o he_o call_v she_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o accuse_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n in_o such_o a_o rough_a and_o uncivil_a fashion_n towards_o she_o give_v she_o such_o great_a occasion_n of_o new_a disgust_n
that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n &_o rancour_n towards_o she_o then_o with_o any_o probable_a argument_n show_v any_o such_o disposition_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o against_o any_o such_o union_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v why_o then_o do_v s._n humphrey_n complain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o brother_n beside_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o suppose_a bitterness_n of_o f._n campian_n prove_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a member_n of_o it_o or_o be_v his_o speech_n or_o private_a position_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a what_o a_o false_a metonymy_n be_v this_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v such_o speech_n you_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o which_o the_o head_n do_v may_v induce_v a_o denomination_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o example_n may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o nature_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o member_n do_v it_o can_v right_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v that_o in_o this_o allegation_n s._n humphrey_n himself_o do_v so_o carry_v the_o matter_n and_o give_v the_o church_n of_o room_n even_o in_o this_o same_o section_n so_o much_o occasion_n of_o new_a disgust_n as_o beside_o the_o rehearse_v calumny_n tax_v she_o with_o creation_n of_o 12._o new_a article_n and_o coin_v of_o new_a exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o she_o mayntain_v and_o practise_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a exprobration_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o rancour_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o show_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o she_o by_o any_o argument_n drowen_v from_o father_n campian_n word_n by_o he_o produce_v which_o word_n although_o by_o his_o quotation_n of_o jewel_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o so_o let_v they_o divide_v it_o as_o they_o please_v betwixt_o themselves_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_v that_o s._n humphrey_n and_o his_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o catholics_n i_o mean_v of_o none_o at_o all_o moreover_o s._n humftey_n whole_a drift_n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o clear_v his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o apostasy_n he_o impose_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o produce_v erasmus_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v demand_v for_o sooth_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n what_o be_v luther_n capital_a offence_n that_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o opposite_n against_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o luther_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a crime_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o which_o say_v of_o answer_n that_o erasmus_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o his_o sole_a testimony_n be_v interpose_v and_o if_o s._n humphrey_n have_v be_v circumspect_a he_o will_v not_o have_v cite_v erasmus_n his_o answer_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o contain_v one_o manifest_a lie_n if_o not_o twb._n for_o neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o the_o world_n know_v he_o still_o enjoy_v maugre_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n except_o it_o be_v by_o iniuste_a usurpation_n and_o rapine_n to_o fill_v his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o luxurious_a concubinate_a with_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o man_n immediate_o before_o this_o momicall_a passage_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o erasmus_n which_o although_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v to_o colour_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n division_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o strong_o argue_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n just_o to_o reject_v they_o than_o any_o excuse_n of_o their_o preposterous_a separation_n before_o this_o i_o say_v he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o because_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4.15.17_o cap._n 4.15.17_o but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a therefore_o until_o i_o see_v he_o prove_v his_o supposition_n which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o impertinent_a as_o also_o i_o omit_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o caldea_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o case_n we_o treat_v of_o as_o egypt_n be_v from_o europe_n or_o christendom_n from_o jewrye_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v certain_a author_n he_o cyte_v to_o testify_v that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n that_o affirm_v that_o after_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o babylon_n either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o neither_o be_v there_o likewise_o any_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o prove_v if_o any_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o knight_n which_o be_v tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v direct_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n deprave_a by_o any_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o suppose_a departure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v begin_v which_o as_o they_o most_o common_o teach_v be_v not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o for_o the_o modern_a author_n to_o wit_n orosius_n vives_z bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n and_o ribera_n they_o be_v all_o know_a romanist_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o chief_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n alone_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o to_o mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n 22._o cap._n 22._o vives_z upon_o the_o 18._o book_n the_o cuit_n dei_fw-la explicate_v himself_o plain_o saying_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la roman_n babylonem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hyeronymus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la marci_n interpretatur_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la scribens_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la existimat_fw-la describi_fw-la à _fw-la joanne_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la babylonem_fw-la quam_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la bellarmin_n also_o speak_v yet_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o s._n humphrey_n viz._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 2._o for_o he_o say_v respondeo_fw-la babylonem_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la romanan_n urbem_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la orosius_n i_o have_v not_o but_o let_v baronius_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o 45._o baron_fw-fr adam_n 45._o nec_fw-la per_fw-la somninm_fw-la quidem_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la invenit_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupatam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tantummodô_o civitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la impietate_fw-la referta_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bellum_fw-la gereret_fw-la ribera_n understand_v by_o babylon_n persecute_v rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a so_o that_o now_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v these_o author_n except_o it_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o precursor_n of_o his_o corrupt_a way_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v how_o weak_o the_o knight_n
proceed_v in_o this_o his_o first_o section_n which_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o reproove_v his_o adversary_n he_o do_v unaduised_o prove_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o so_o doubtless_o he_o have_v better_a be_v idle_a they_o so_o ill_o occupy_v and_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o if_o the_o archflamen_n have_v due_o examine_v the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la in_o his_o second_o section_n s._n humphrey_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o reman_n church_n and_o his_o own_o original_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n thus_o much_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o perform_v nothing_o for_o he_o cyte_v but_o three_o only_a author_n that_o be_v cassander_n camden_n and_o cesenas_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o position_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o for_o sound_n romanist_n at_o the_o least_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o writing_n here_o produce_v and_o of_o cassander_n both_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o index_n and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o controversy_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n camden_n i_o hope_v be_v well_o know_v now_o for_o cesenas_n notwithstanding_o s._n humphrey_n style_v he_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n as_o indeed_o once_o he_o be_v though_o afterward_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o order_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 2d_o for_o his_o pertinacie_n and_o malapert_a manner_n of_o defend_v that_o the_o fryes_n of_o his_o order_n can_v have_v no_o rent_n or_o possession_n yet_o if_o he_o write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o knight_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a romanist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v his_o as_o in_o truch_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o but_o false_o father_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o who_o malicious_o compose_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v now_o examine_v the_o matter_n i_o perceive_v that_o which_o cesenas_n write_v or_o ockam_n for_o he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a but_o he_o write_v only_o a_o epistle_n or_o treatise_n if_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v himself_o against_o the_o error_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o pope_n john_n in_o particular_a with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o disgu_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a business_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o s._n humphrey_n cite_v touch_v two_o church_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a i_o find_v none_o such_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o cesenas_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o utter_v any_o such_o word_n which_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v whole_o improbable_a yet_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o evil_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o foresay_a work_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o even_o in_o this_o same_o business_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o his_o order_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la appellavi_fw-la &_o i_o &_o mihi_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la nostra_fw-la supposui_fw-la correctioni_fw-la &_o emendationi_fw-la &_o protectioni_fw-la &_o defensioni_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la protestatus_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o seruare_fw-la velle_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quam_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiaram_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o manifest_a imposture_n either_o of_o s._n humphrey_n or_o plessis_n choose_v they_o whither_o who_o out_o of_o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o tract_n or_o step_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a of_o their_o imaginary_a church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n care_v not_o what_o they_o forge_v or_o feign_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o touch_v the_o small_a authority_n which_o cesenas_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o s._n humphrey_n have_v look_v well_o about_o he_o or_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o mig_v easy_o have_v find_v he_o register_v in_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n even_o in_o the_o first_o class_n for_o a_o prohibit_v author_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v just_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n with_o what_o face_n then_o he_o can_v affirm_v his_o position_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n or_o what_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o credit_n can_v prudent_o be_v give_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o wonder_v that_o at_o the_o least_o in_o humane_a policy_n he_o be_v no_o more_o circumspect_a then_o to_o prostitute_v his_o reputation_n so_o lavish_o even_o then_o when_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o now_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o second_o section_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o particular_a which_o deserve_v rehearsal_n or_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a redound_v either_o to_o the_o author_n credit_n or_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o tenet_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o proof_n as_o you_o see_v be_v here_o as_o weak_a and_o silly_a as_o the_o matter_n calumnious_a before_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v no_o mild_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n than_o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a section_n the_o ii_o period_n now_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n book_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o two_o first_o section_n his_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o show_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o refuse_v reformation_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o he_o persi_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n videlicet_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v examine_v brief_o how_o exact_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o he_o recover_v in_o this_o section_n the_o credit_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v corruption_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o confession_n of_o roman_a author_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o confession_n he_o produce_v pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n ses_fw-fr 20._o the_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a place_n moulin_n the_o 21._o chap._n of_o his_o eucharist_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a chap._n 17._o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o philippus_n mornaeus_n card._n caraph_n consill_n de_fw-fr emendanda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulus_n vergerius_n in_o opusculis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la lauret_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o english_a these_o be_v all_o the_o writer_n he_o allege_v which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o although_o he_o cithe_v they_o all_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romanist_n for_o that_o he_o rehearse_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o one_o tenor_n or_o sequel_n of_o word_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v romanist_n as_o three_o of_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n moulin_n vergerius_n and_o mornaeus_n and_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v agrippa_n and_o the_o tridentine_a history_n in_o english_a be_v of_o no_o authority_n nor_o credit_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o be_v either_o plain_a heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o catholic_a testimony_n they_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v refuse_v to_o admite_v of_o due_a reformation_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v where_o special_a decree_n of_o diverse_a particular_a abuse_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o
only_o by_o a_o unauthenticall_a history_n the_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o relatour_n himself_o who_o be_v then_o a_o caluinian_a sectary_n call_v suavis_n who_o have_v write_v a_o very_a corrupt_a narration_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o relate_v the_o contention_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n hold_v while_o matter_n be_v in_o debate_n &_o unconclude_v as_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o so_o abuse_v both_o the_o council_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o suppose_v the_o relation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v sir_n humfreys_n intent_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n deni_v reformatlon_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o corruption_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o abuse_n in_o general_a term_n which_o schomberg_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o yet_o that_o be_v only_o his_o particular_a dictamen_fw-la and_o proposition_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v but_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o do_v testify_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o relate_a history_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n final_o s._n humphrey_n do_v equivocate_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v but_o alsoe_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o his_o whole_a section_n for_o his_o chief_a or_o rather_o whole_a scope_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o by_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o romanist_n prove_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o manner_n both_o before_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v assemble_v but_o he_o quite_o dissemble_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v also_o by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o plain_o aver_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o out_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o recovery_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o he_o have_v now_o stain_v the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o include_v it_o in_o the_o former_a censure_n the_o iii_o period_n in_o the_o four_o section_n the_o knight_n proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n to_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manny_n learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o exact_o and_o sollid_o he_o proceed_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n he_o cit_v 733._o medâ—cir_n â—_o celeberrimus_fw-la professor_n d._n venerandus_fw-la gablerus_n tanti_fw-la comitis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la secutus_fw-la redijt_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicismum_fw-la adfuerat_fw-la be_v petro_n paulo_n vergerio_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la migranti_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la minor_fw-la quae_fw-la dam_n viderat_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la animum_fw-la videbantur_fw-la perfregisse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la catholicus_n sed_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la catholicus_n fieret_fw-la sane_n aiunt_fw-la viri_fw-la grave_n hunc_fw-la apostatam_fw-la vergerium_n sub_fw-la mortem_fw-la teterrimos_fw-la exhalasse_n faetores_fw-la ac_fw-la bovis_fw-la instar_fw-la horrendos_fw-la edidisse_fw-la boatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1567._o surius_n com._n pag._n 733._o the_o council_n of_o basill_n out_o of_o genebrard_n aeneas_n silvius_n out_o of_o platina_n harding_n out_o of_o jewel_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n out_o of_o causabon_n the_o lord_n cook_n b._n gard._n out_o of_o john_n fox_n beauties_n controversy_n and_o his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n albertus_n pighin_n paulus_n vergerius_n and_o his_o brother_n baptist_n these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o vast_a assertion_n which_o author_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o number_n yet_o three_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o romanist_n except_o he_o will_v have_v l._n cook_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n bishop_n to_o be_v romanist_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o confess_v to_o to_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o roman_a author_n he_o cit_v here_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o which_o small_a number_n i_o can_v imagine_v according_a to_o what_o arithmetic_n it_o can_v true_o be_v account_v many_o especial_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n constant_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o i_o say_v even_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o seven_o have_v ever_o renounce_v the_o romish_a faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o total_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v make_v apparent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v do_v convince_v the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o the_o council_n do_v allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o contrary_a use_n nor_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n nay_o what_o be_v there_o which_o concern_v the_o romish_a faith_n at_o all_o that_o which_o the_o council_n determine_v be_v but_o only_o a_o grant_n to_o one_o particular_a nation_n upon_o particular_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n not_o of_o doctrine_n which_o also_o if_o our_o english_a protestant_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bohemian_o then_o be_v may_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o like_a just_a reason_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o either_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o our_o english_a sectary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o continual_o exclaim_v against_o they_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n as_o violatour_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o every_o country_n communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n verba_fw-la con._n basiliense_n initio_fw-la legitimum_fw-la postea_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la scismaticum_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la con._n lat_fw-la sess_v 11._o ex_fw-la bell._n non_fw-la refero_fw-la verba_fw-la accuse_v they_o also_o that_o they_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o uniustlie_o deprive_v the_o laiety_n of_o one_o part_n there_o of_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bohemian_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o plain_o specify_v so_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o by_o produce_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o which_o no_o renuntiation_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n with_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v clearelie_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o otherwise_o then_o former_a counsel_n have_v ancient_o decree_v he_o cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterwards_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o if_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o weighty_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o upon_o weighty_a reason_n it_o be_v wish_v
aut_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la foveat_fw-la tammetsi_fw-la gravi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la seize_v obstingat_fw-la graviùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 17._o the_o caelib_a prop._n 9_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n at_o home_n as_o costerus_n though_o incompletlie_o cite_v and_o uniustlie_o tax_v by_o the_o knigth_n do_v most_o true_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a know_v truth_n among_o divine_n consequent_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o prohibition_n once_o suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v shall_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o concubinarie_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n commit_v a_o special_a irreverence_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a frustration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o now_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o keepinge_v of_o a_o concubine_n as_o all_o man_n 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o except_o the_o reform_a brother_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v conformable_a to_o which_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n ibidem_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverim_fw-la dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à _fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiore_fw-la quae_fw-la novetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la esse_fw-la peâ—ores_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o foresay_a crime_n it_o include_v also_o the_o scandal_n of_o concubinate_a itself_o but_o now_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n pass_v to_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n last_o say_v he_o how_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o their_o own_o work_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n show_v i_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v a_o profess_a papist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v not_o a_o sound_n protestant_n in_o this_o prime_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o knigth_n who_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o way_n of_o a_o glorious_a epiphonema_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n before_o their_o death_n renounce_v that_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o forsooth_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainelie_o of_o their_o own_o work_n at_o their_o death_n do_v rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o be_v two_o far_o different_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o confidence_n in_o merit_n be_v none_o the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o quality_n the_o one_o about_o the_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o overgreate_a confidence_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o first_o renounce_v popery_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o second_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o protestant_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o only_a denial_n of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o all_o which_o because_o sir_n hunfrey_n with_o all_o his_o divinity_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o distinguish_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o hallucinate_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o b._n gardiner_n which_o he_o allege_v any_o whit_n avail_v his_o cause_n for_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gap_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n judgement_n &_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o general_a nay_o nor_o his_o own_o merit_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o or_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v beside_o that_o this_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o fox_n we_o may_v justly_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o hunt_v to_o his_o hole_n by_o a_o learned_a catholic_a and_o his_o unright_a reverence_n manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v his_o testimony_n prevail_v against_o us._n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n among_o we_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o small_a credit_n which_o i_o and_o all_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n fox_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o with_o other_o have_v now_o find_v one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n who_o deal_v not_o very_o sincere_o with_o he_o in_o recount_v out_o of_o his_o relation_n the_o passage_n of_o b._n gardiner_n at_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n that_o this_o bishop_n renounce_v popery_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n yet_o fox_n in_o his_o 2622._o page_n only_o say_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o one_o who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o when_o d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o conforte_v he_o great_a comfort_n i_o warrant_v you_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o you_o open_v this_o window_n unto_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_n all_o and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o b._n gardiner_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n imagine_v if_o he_o can_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o gather_v that_o he_o renowced_a poprietie_n and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o collect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o although_o '_o day_n word_n may_v be_v utter_v to_o he_o &_o other_o of_o learning_n and_o understand_v without_o danger_n of_o perversion_n but_o not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n may_v easy_o misinterpret_v they_o as_o he_o do_v that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o easy_o receive_v harm_n by_o they_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o in_o a_o find_a fence_n include_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o justif_n 7._o chap._n and_o his_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o only_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o presumption_n or_o overmuch_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o uncertain_a merit_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v find_v thoug_a much_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v god_n say_v bellar_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v i_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_v not_o as_o a_o valluer_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o mercy_n which_o word_n if_o the_o knigth_n have_v not_o be_v overmuch_o distract_v he_o
for_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v general_a and_o so_o a_o general_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a but_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v particular_a &_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o require_v a_o answer_n in_o particular_a for_o example_n the_o question_n be_v if_o purgatory_n be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o in_o what_o age_n do_v he_o live_v if_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o be_v no_o impertinency_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o demand_v it_o but_o the_o knight_n answer_n be_v both_o impertinent_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o false_o father_v upon_o our_o saviour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholik_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o knight_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n to_o answer_v so_o metaphysical_o to_o their_o demand_n as_o he_o erroneous_o persuade_v himself_o but_o they_o only_o urge_v the_o reformer_n to_o name_v the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o such_o suppose_a error_n in_o a_o moral_a manner_n that_o be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o lawful_a council_n condemn_v for_o either_o the_o broacher_n or_o public_a defendour_n of_o those_o he_o call_v error_n which_o be_v a_o demand_n so_o far_o from_o impertinency_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o notorious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v note_v so_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o some_o other_o present_o after_o their_o time_n and_o so_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o impertinency_n in_o their_o demand_n yet_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v most_o impertinent_a in_o his_o answer_n and_o not_o only_o a_o impertinent_a alledger_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o a_o perverse_a detorter_n of_o the_o same_o as_o interpret_n they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o father_v upon_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v nor_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o parable_n add_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o man_n where_o a_o fleepe_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o and_o much_o less_o produce_v he_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a moisture_n of_o their_o braive_n have_v sleep_v both_o very_o sound_o and_o very_o long_o i_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n who_o sleep_v some_o hundreth_n of_o year_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o congregation_n of_o people_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sleep_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o so_o profundelie_o as_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o enemy_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o their_o field_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o drowsy_a and_o so_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o awake_a &_o catch_v the_o thief_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sure_o there_o be_v never_o a_o puritan_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o some_o of_o they_o will_v infallible_o have_v awake_v their_o hot_a bravy_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o a_o lethargy_n but_o up_o they_o will_v have_v be_v and_o lay_v about_o they_o most_o vallantlie_o with_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o have_v go_v to_o cuff_n with_o penance_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n with_o picture_n pope_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o merit_n mass_n and_o monastery_n with_o confession_n tradition_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o indult_n fast_n and_o satisfaction_n these_o i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a tare_n as_o the_o knight_n esteem_v they_o have_v be_v by_o those_o zealous_a paterfamillians_n root_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o diapodium_n or_o powder_n dormant_a by_o force_n of_o which_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o so_o lull_v a_o sleep_n as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v once_o awake_a till_o the_o time_n of_o doctor_n luther_n who_o if_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o have_v take_v one_o only_a dram_n of_o the_o same_o receipt_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o have_v lie_v undo_v till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o perhaps_o for_o ever_o from_o this_o parable_n sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o confirm_v his_o answer_n by_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o mystery_n be_v secret_a and_o work_v not_o open_o and_o public_o but_o by_o degree_n leasurelie_o cunning_o and_o wary_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o call_v error_n a_o mystery_n but_o describe_v they_o rather_o like_o a_o monster_n then_o a_o mystery_n attribute_v such_o subtlety_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n whereas_o all_o error_n which_o be_v such_o true_o be_v by_o nature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o mystery_n but_o rather_o monster_n he_o say_v they_o be_v secret_a and_o work_n by_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v true_a error_n may_v be_v secret_a for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o long_o they_o can_v especial_o such_o as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v publiklie_o defend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o mental_a and_o private_a error_n may_v be_v so_o smother_v as_o not_o only_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o so_o as_o they_o never_o come_v to_o light_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o but_o vocal_a error_n propose_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n can_v possible_o be_v long_o unknown_a or_o undiscovered_a witness_v the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n all_o which_o doubtless_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v meerelie_o mental_a yet_o even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o author_n notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o &_o perhaps_o also_o they_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o so_o we_o see_v by_o this_o reason_n sir_n humphrey_n prove_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o tell_v we_o of_o nothing_o but_o mere_a impossibility_n contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v he_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o error_n be_v at_o first_o oftentimes_o in_o one_o or_o few_o person_n only_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v espy_v for_o this_o be_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n urge_v he_o too_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o that_o we_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o rigorouslie_o with_o he_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o error_n only_o so_o far_o publish_v be_v not_o easy_o especial_o by_o his_o drowsy_a consociate_n to_o be_v discover_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o our_o suppose_a error_n be_v so_o public_o teach_v pen_v and_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v long_o before_o either_o luther_n or_o wicklifs_fw-fr time_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v know_v for_o error_n if_o such_o they_o be_v long_o before_o either_o of_o their_o day_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o demand_v the_o roman_a catholic_n urge_v you_o reformer_n be_v to_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o you_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o you_o do_v and_o answer_v not_o direct_o neither_o your_o evangelicall_a parable_n nor_o your_o cockatrice_n egg_n though_o you_o write_v it_o with_o a_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v big_a will_v serve_v your_o turn_n they_o be_v but_o only_a similitude_n or_o example_n ill_o apply_v they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o only_o serve_v you_o for_o a_o vain_a flourish_n exempla_fw-la illustrant_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o be_v equivocal_a as_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o public_a heresy_n and_o
secret_a apostasy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o frivolous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o purpose_n in_o this_o section_n and_o although_o perhaps_o you_o show_v no_o small_a subtlety_n in_o it_o as_o you_o think_v yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o a_o most_o ignorant_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostasy_n but_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o defection_n or_o discession_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o external_a and_o public_a action_n in_o itself_o then_o heresy_n use_v to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o and_o vulgarilie_o call_v apostasy_n must_v be_v public_a and_o not_o secret_a and_o therefore_o when_o any_o error_n come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v apostasy_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o discern_v yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o any_o heresy_n how_o public_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o knight_n to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v discover_v because_o they_o be_v secret_a apostasy_n be_v both_o most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o involu_v a_o contradiction_n in_o regard_n it_o include_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o self_n public_a and_o yet_o remain_v so_o secret_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n far_a add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n less_o absurd_a to_o wit_n that_o secret_a apostasy_n work_v ware_o and_o close_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a for_o if_o all_o apostasy_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v must_v be_v public_a as_o i_o have_v show_v how_o can_v it_o then_o true_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o darkness_n or_o by_o night_n or_o how_o can_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v scatter_v at_o unaware_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n certain_o except_o the_o servant_n be_v so_o sluggish_a that_o they_o sleep_v both_o night_n and_o day_n month_n and_o year_n yea_o and_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o nay_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v but_o discover_v the_o tare_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o in_o seed_n as_o the_o knight_n false_o suppose_v but_o be_v the_o increase_n or_o rather_o full_a growth_n itself_o or_o yet_o rather_o the_o overgrouth_n of_o the_o crop_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o the_o knight_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o section_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o some_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o eroneous_a and_o superstitious_a uhich_v now_o be_v establish_v for_o article_n os_fw-la faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o this_o his_o position_n he_o produce_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccles_n cath._n cap._n 34._o in_o which_o place_n he_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v entangle_v with_o superstition_n even_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o myself_o say_v he_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o sepulchre_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n by_o correction_n to_o amend_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n thus_o far_o sir_n humphrey_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v so_o often_o object_v by_o the_o modern_a sectary_n that_o it_o be_v wear_v quite_o thread_n bare_a with_o handle_v and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o controversy_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o if_o it_o come_v in_o their_o way_n nevertheless_o lest_o sir_n humphrey_n shall_v think_v himself_o neglect_v by_o i_o supra_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n supra_fw-la i_o answer_v first_o that_o s._n augustin_n complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a gentillicall_a error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o sepulchre_n then_o practise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o some_o private_a ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n who_o without_o distinction_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v worship_v the_o tomb_n and_o picture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n secondlie_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o general_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o picture_n but_o only_o of_o some_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a i_o answer_v thirdlie_o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n guiltye_n either_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o picture_n or_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o therefore_o follow_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a also_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o that_o honour_n which_o catholic_n grant_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mention_v no_o surly_a for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o due_a honour_v of_o picture_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o lawful_a use_n in_o the_o due_a adore_v of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a manner_n of_o argument_n or_o true_a consequence_n to_o collect_v so_o those_o people_n who_o s._n augustin_n reprehend_v for_o adore_v of_o picture_n in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n image_n reprehensiblie_o but_o the_o romanist_n do_v also_o worship_v image_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v worship_n image_n reprehensiblie_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o in_o any_o figure_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o captious_a form_n of_o argument_n contain_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n or_o equivocation_n in_o the_o minor_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o syllogism_n conclude_v nothing_o now_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o saint_n augustin_n sir_n humphrey_n add_v a_o descant_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o comit_v diverse_a fault_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o although_o s._n aug._n do_v note_v some_o people_n of_o his_o time_n for_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v he_o neither_o name_n the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n nor_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v tacitlie_o intend_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o reformer_n bind_v to_o assign_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o their_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o case_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o foresay_a illation_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o well_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o error_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o day_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n confess_v and_o perhaps_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o can_v not_o name_v without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o fame_n as_o be_v such_o as_o practise_v those_o superstition_n so_o private_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o many_o more_o than_o himself_o after_o which_o manner_n preacher_n do_v use_v to_o reprehend_v vice_n of_o person_n know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o name_v they_o not_o as_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o s._n augustine_n be_v never_o demand_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o any_o other_o way_n urge_v to_o declare_v their_o name_n none_o of_o all_o which_o circumstance_n occur_v in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o knight_n argument_n no_o true_a consequence_n can_v be_v deduce_v against_o the_o romanist_n init_fw-la in_o have_v autem_fw-la sanct_a as_o ac_fw-la
salubres_fw-fr obseruationes_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aboleri_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la cupit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la imagine_v &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosae_fw-la errorem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la statuantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n con._n trid._n sess_v â—5_n init_fw-la another_o fault_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n condemn_v for_o superstition_n be_v confirm_v 400._o year_n after_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v now_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n but_o this_o be_v all_o false_a and_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o worship_n which_o those_o people_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v give_v to_o picture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n that_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o can_v ever_o prove_v in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o both_o condemn_v this_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o people_n reprehend_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o former_a time_n and_o so_o neither_o this_o instance_n frame_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n word_n nor_o the_o whole_a argument_n itself_o conclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o section_n but_o rather_o convince_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o so_o secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v either_o present_o or_o within_o a_o small_a time_n espy_v and_o note_v for_o such_o by_o one_o authentical_a author_n or_o other_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o position_n which_o the_o knight_n indeavour_v here_o to_o establish_v and_o whoe_o conformable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o sir_n hum._n make_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o first_o teach_v or_o ordain_v they_o but_o for_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a tenet_n found_v upon_o his_o own_o small_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v he_o produce_v diverse_a author_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o allege_v they_o all_o for_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o cassander_n and_o agrippa_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o for_o her_o true_a child_n but_o rather_o for_o illegitimate_a be_v cit_v also_o joannes_n ferus_fw-la who_o although_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o a_o romanist_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterwards_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v note_v in_o his_o work_n diverse_a ill_a sound_a proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o by_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v something_o more_o rash_a in_o his_o assertion_n then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o private_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v receive_v some_o accidental_a change_n and_o although_o ferus_fw-la exemplifi_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n image_n mass_n monastery_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o these_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a or_o that_o they_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n he_o wish_v that_o such_o abuse_n may_v be_v correct_v as_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o day_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v both_o very_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o cite_v he_o cit_v also_o marius_n the_o schis_n &_o council_n et_fw-la polidore_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o priest_n marriage_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o knight_n here_o treat_v for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n itself_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n ignorant_o suppose_v but_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o nevertheless_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o question_n or_o difficulty_n about_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o such_o only_a the_o cite_a author_n speak_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o error_n even_o in_o sir_n humfrey_n own_o false_a supposition_n of_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v that_o suppose_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o marriage_n in_o priest_n be_v true_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a instance_n or_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o two_o romanist_n only_o it_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o general_a position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o know_a time_n when_o those_o tenet_n mean_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n no_o general_a proposition_n can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o that_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v this_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v assign_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n that_o both_o those_o author_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_n they_o be_v both_o here_o produce_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o and_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n itself_o then_o introduce_v of_o late_a year_n beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v falsify_v polydore_n in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o prohibit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o till_o that_o tyme._n alijs_fw-la snper_fw-la alijs_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o coniugium_fw-la adimi_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la potuit_fw-la pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o edit_n antuerp_n 1554._o cassander_n although_o romanist_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o authority_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la yet_o here_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o company_n lest_o he_o shall_v laff_v at_o he_o follow_v where_o for_o those_o word_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la reperies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v he_o translate_v be_v not_o expresselie_o define_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o which_o cassander_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o easy_o find_v any_o who_o have_v constitute_v any_o certain_a &_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la petrum_fw-la lombardun_n qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o
image_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o image_n of_o gentilicall_a philosopher_n and_o because_o also_o he_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o in_o a_o ethnicall_a manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o s._n epihanius_n heres_fw-la 27._o explicate_v those_o heretic_n gentilium_fw-la ministeria_fw-la perficiebant_fw-la they_o sacrify_v unto_o all_o those_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o pythagoras_n &_o aristotle_n together_o with_o christ_n image_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pedigree_n contain_v a_o error_n in_o in_o heraldry_n and_o prove_v no_o true_a descent_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o be_v about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o say_v the_o knight_n that_o the_o manicheis_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n videlicet_fw-la in_o bread_n only_o quad_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tegendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la manichei_n nostris_fw-la audeant_fw-la inesse_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la se_fw-la temperant_fw-la ut_fw-la tutius_fw-la lateant_fw-la over_o indigno_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la autem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la omnino_fw-la haurire_fw-la declinant_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 4._o in_o quad_n it_o be_v true_a s._n leo_n say_v so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o that_o reason_n but_o be_v cause_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o from_o a_o unclean_a creature_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o that_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v when_o he_o give_v command_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v who_o usual_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v do_v purposely_o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o manicheis_n who_o crasty_o to_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n dissemble_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n be_v to_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_a and_o in_o both_o as_o now_o the_o grecian_n practice_n and_o therefore_o that_o holy_a pope_n do_v discrete_o command_v those_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v who_o in_o all_o occasion_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o abor_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o that_o same_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v lawful_o use_v by_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o dicoverie_n of_o the_o manicheis_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o all_o general_o have_v be_v obledge_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o the_o manicheis_n who_o frequent_v the_o communion_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o first_o by_o their_o abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o knight_n abuse_v bell_n toutouching_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v derive_v whole_o or_o chief_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o communion_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o have_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o bring_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o last_o the_o knight_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o by_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o only_o to_o those_o then_o present_a and_o to_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v as_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o priest_n after_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o puritan_n or_o puritannicall_a minister_n as_o not_o have_v from_o they_o any_o true_a succession_n after_o these_o passage_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cit_v saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o angelicall_n be_v heretic_n not_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o either_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o regard_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o angelical_a manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o as_o saint_n augustin_n testify_v they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o adore_v angel_n 29._o erant_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la inclinati_fw-la quos_fw-la epiphanius_n iam_fw-la omnino_fw-la defecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la aug._n haeres_fw-la 29._o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o adoration_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 61._o q._n upon_o the_o genes_n explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o apocalips_n 19_o in_o which_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v the_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o angel_n do_v prohibit_v a_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o do_v admonish_v he_o that_o he_o rather_o adore_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v have_v adore_v he_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n aug._n the_o adorer_n be_v ro_o be_v correct_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o s._n augustin_n teach_v that_o the_o angelici_fw-la be_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o adore_v angel_n he_o mean_v because_o they_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o not_o because_o they_o give_v that_o due_a inferior_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o romanist_n use_n for_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n he_o produce_v for_o author_n the_o heretic_n name_v cathari_n and_o puritan_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o sectary_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v these_o two_o point_n nay_o they_o be_v never_o defender_n of_o either_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chief_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o particularelie_o for_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o authoririe_a of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o affirm_v their_o own_o pretend_a purity_n to_o be_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o far_o exceed_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n that_o be_v pure_a one_o cathari_n qui_fw-la seipsos_fw-la isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la propter_fw-la munditiam_fw-la superbissime_fw-la atque_fw-la odiosissime_fw-la nominant_fw-la secundas_n nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la denegant_fw-la novatum_fw-la sectantes_fw-la haereticum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la novatiani_n appellantur_fw-la s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 38._o and_o s._n isidor_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o name_v themselves_o cathari_n for_o their_o purity_n for_o glory_v say_v he_o in_o their_o merit_n they_o deny_v penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o knight_n belie_v saint_n isidor_n in_o two_o respect_n because_o he_o quote_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la christian_n as_o if_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereas_o s._n isidor_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o let_v our_o puritan_n of_o england_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o examen_fw-la their_o conscience_n well_o and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v far_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o foresay_a fellow_n then_o the_o romanist_n who_o both_o grant_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o also_o deny_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o purity_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o puritan_n pretend_v he_o add_v for_o conclusion_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 25._o quaedam_fw-la mulieres_fw-la currum_fw-la quendam_fw-la sive_fw-la sellam_fw-la quadratam_fw-la
the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o body_n gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n but_o the_o reformer_n profess_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o dimension_n of_o a_o true_a body_n though_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o small_a affinity_n between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n and_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o s._n humphrey_n nor_o those_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a and_o their_o faith_n public_o profess_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o deduce_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n the_o knight_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 97._o page_n be_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o publish_v not_o in_o pryvate_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n not_o in_o obscure_a assembly_n but_o in_o open_a church_n and_o general_a congregation_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n all_o which_o deduction_n be_v most_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a first_o for_o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o have_v make_v most_o manifest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o false_a brag_n of_o the_o knight_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o profess_v in_o his_o country_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o all_o the_o arethmatik_a he_o can_v use_v religion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n confess_v by_o sir_n h._n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o whole_a some_o of_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v sound_o by_o he_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o homily_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o whereas_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_fw-mi be_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o above_o twice_o as_o many_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o romanist_n as_o mass_n prayer_n in_o latin_a water_n mix_v to_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalis_fw-la offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n the_o pronounce_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a premise_n out_o of_o which_o any_o such_o illation_n of_o the_o knight_n can_v be_v collect_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o so_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v general_o publish_v not_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n ground_v his_o say_n only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a writing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mangle_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v come_v by_o any_o more_o true_a manuscript_n than_o that_o raze_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o discover_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o blot_v &_o deface_v do_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o copy_n now_o of_o late_o translate_v in_o to_o english_a and_o print_v by_o they_o and_o also_o we_o may_v further_o suspect_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n mention_v as_o mangle_v and_o raze_v be_v the_o only_a true_a original_n and_o that_o the_o transsumpt_n of_o alfrickes_n sermon_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o copy_n all_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o my_o own_o further_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o business_n hang_v together_o to_o wit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o foresay_a homily_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 98._o affirm_v that_o they_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v in_o that_o same_o homily_n suggest_v transubstantiation_n by_o two_o feign_a miracle_n now_o if_o in_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v two_o miracle_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v true_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o juggle_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o more_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v how_o that_o old_a musty_a copy_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n can_v make_v two_o such_o monstrous_a jump_v as_o first_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o old_a saxon_a in_o to_o english_a and_o then_o out_o of_o exiter_n into_o oxon_n even_o just_a at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o m._n fox_n have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o fornish_n of_o his_o moulie_a monument_n certain_o i_o hold_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a brother_n ever_o commit_v beside_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o savoure_n rank_a of_o forgery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n raze_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o alfricks_n epistle_n to_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o saxon_a copy_n of_o exiter_n as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v notobstanding_a other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o supply_n from_o worcester_n and_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n be_v never_o take_v away_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o add_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n or_o bucer_n or_o some_o other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o potatorie_a confraternitie_n more_n d._n james_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n so_o raze_v be_v entitle_v de_n consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n out_o of_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n 55._o quibus_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sciamus_fw-la aliis_fw-la minime_fw-la placuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la consultum_fw-la semper_fw-la si_fw-la lere_n &_o non_fw-la aperire_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la praeco_fw-la tacet_fw-la quis_fw-la judicem_fw-la venturum_fw-la enuntiet_fw-la d._n james_n detect_v part_n 2._o pag._n 55._o now_o what_o connexion_n the_o bodily_a or_o unbodilie_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o except_v these_o two_o great_a doctor_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o imagine_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v by_o james_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o correction_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o sure_o alfrick_n be_v a_o abbot_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a person_n they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o against_o the_o same_o final_o fox_n refer_v the_o translation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o year_n 996._o yet_o james_n affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n wolstan_fw-mi to_o who_o alfrick_n write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v that_o business_n be_v a_o about_o the_o year_n 1054._o which_o year_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v assure_v that_o till_o he_o clear_v these_o difficulty_n this_o his_o newfound_a writing_n carry_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v produce_v some_o authentical_a author_n before_o luther_n who_o without_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o illation_n do_v teach_v plain_o these_o negative_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n either_o of_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o every_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n wholelie_o depend_v upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o which_o devotion_n although_o the_o church_n can_v have_v desire_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o she_o shall_v obledge_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n shall_v omit_v his_o own_o and_o cease_v to_o exercise_v so_o high_a and_o profitable_a a_o function_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o suppose_v that_o of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n and_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o small_a reason_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o because_o they_o themselves_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a with_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o as_o also_o because_o even_o they_o themselves_o after_o their_o new_a manner_n celebrate_v their_o own_o liturgy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o not_o only_a without_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o with_o out_o the_o comunion_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o clerk_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o most_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o only_o with_o a_o dry_a fother_a pass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o zealous_a brother_n be_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o proceedinge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v in_o we_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o ordinary_o practice_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o preposterous_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o unaptlie_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o teach_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o put_v on_o of_o clean_a shirt_n every_o sunday_n rather_o than_o obey_v her_o precept_n they_o will_v go_v lousy_a carat_n ouerb_n carat_n but_o beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o irish_a faith_n allege_v scripture_n out_o of_o s._n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o but_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v do_v not_o argue_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n manducate_v accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v but_o only_o his_o action_n manner_n of_o administration_n not_o his_o ordination_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n christ_n do_v comunicate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o many_o divine_v do_v hold_n but_o we_o know_v with_o all_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o occasion_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v one_o word_n of_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o every_o circumstance_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v and_o particularie_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o nay_o even_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o such_o traitor_n as_o judas_n that_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o most_o pure_a precisian_n of_o they_o all_o will_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o that_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o touch_v the_o foresay_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o sir_n hum._n will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n hear_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n never_o use_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o put_v only_o the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v whereas_o yet_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v miraculous_o the_o fish_n luc._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o the_o knight_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o reprehend_v there_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a corinthian_n in_o that_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o expect_v the_o poor_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o usual_a supper_n with_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o gether_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v every_o time_n they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n ougth_n not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o celebrate_v without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v our_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o at_o the_o most_o s._n paul_n there_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v either_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o uncharitablie_o exclude_v not_o or_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o but_o expect_v and_o do_v it_o with_o order_n and_o sobriety_n and_o like_a brethren_n together_o without_o schism_n or_o separation_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o impart_v his_o supper_n most_o love_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n to_o which_o although_o i_o admit_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o part_n allude_v in_o his_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o our_o receiver_n as_o our_o adversary_n foundlie_o infer_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o article_n in_o any_o sort_n favour_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o there_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fratres_fw-la cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o private_a mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o novellist_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o above_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a expound_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rather_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v plain_o convince_v yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n private_a communion_n
their_o pure_a madness_n do_v usual_o exclaim_v against_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o romanist_n may_v far_o more_o just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o superstition_n be_v nothe_v else_o addord_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o superfluous_a religion_n and_o to_o tie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o precise_a write_a character_n alone_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o superstition_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v because_o these_o precisian_n by_o that_o mean_n do_v so_o excessivelie_o and_o superfluous_o extol_v the_o write_v word_n that_o by_o their_o exclusive_a hyperbole_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o word_n of_o god_n either_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o necessary_a sequelle_fw-fr which_o be_v nothe_v else_o but_o out_o of_o a_o superfluous_a preciseness_n to_o assign_v limit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v illimitable_a and_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o religion_n to_o destroyall_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o furthermore_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n preciselie_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 27._o be_v he_o say_v so_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o impertinentlie_o allege_v that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o intend_v to_o exclude_v other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o limit_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v or_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o out_o exception_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v beside_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o sense_n favour_v the_o reformer_n tenet_n of_o the_o all_o sufciencie_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o corruptor_n of_o the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o idle_o do_v the_o knight_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o bellarm._n his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o aeversarie_n as_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o even_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o this_o darticular_a and_o so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n yet_o as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o other_o occasion_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n sir_n humphrey_n demand_v of_o we_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n can_v depend_v upon_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n can_v rely_v safe_o upon_o a_o council_n that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o england_n by_o france_n by_o germany_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o double_a question_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o least_o a_o double_a lie_n both_o which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o worthy_a word_n which_o of_o how_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o try_v already_o wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n tell_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o he_o mean_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o from_o his_o own_o english_a faith_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o from_o she_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundrethe_n of_o year_n before_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v create_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n and_o those_o most_o vast_a and_o spacious_a indian_a region_n of_o late_a year_n reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o with_o nation_n do_v contain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o foresay_a council_n then_o there_o be_v reformer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o reject_v the_o same_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o rigorous_a law_n &_o proceed_n which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n where_o they_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o small_a number_n to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o who_o willing_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o cosmographie_n and_o calculation_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o his_o great_a part_n he_o include_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n or_o at_o the_o least_o count_n for_o his_o own_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o romanist_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o his_o reform_a brother_n use_v to_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o most_o unchristian_a heretic_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o make_v it_o show_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a after_o this_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zealous_a spirit_n fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a execration_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o anathema_n if_o any_o man_n alive_a shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o trent_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o any_o know_a author_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o with_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o windinge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o many_o limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o fall_v flat_a into_o it_o as_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o can_v remit_v he_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o hundred_o author_n who_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o foresay_a institution_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o divine_n who_o live_v and_o write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la of_o who_o as_o from_o their_o common_a master_n they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o successivelie_o deduce_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o sir_n humfreys_n importunity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o live_a author_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o the_o public_a university_n or_o pulpit_n of_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o
make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o in_o this_o nature_n for_o suppose_v their_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o way_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v so_o unsavourie_a to_o they_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o virgin_n to_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n or_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n suppose_v this_o i_o say_v in_o my_o opinion_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n soon_o to_o have_v honour_a matrimony_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o to_o have_v quite_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v it_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o impugn_v that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o love_v best_a then_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v they_o all_o and_o particularilie_o he_o with_o who_o i_o dispute_v that_o although_o marriage_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o only_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o civil_a contract_n nevertheless_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o elevate_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o please_v to_o honore_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v also_o though_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n ever_o give_v that_o name_n to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n ordain_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o end_n it_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5._o where_o he_o express_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacred_a conjunction_n part_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o part_o by_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v which_o foresay_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n explicate_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o element_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o foresay_a signification_n be_v the_o institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o also_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v in_o that_o perpetual_a union_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o our_o adversary_n himself_o demand_v of_o we_o before_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o interptetation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n if_o need_v require_v and_o the_o place_n do_v serve_v for_o they_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v it_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n do_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o so_o now_o according_a to_o this_o a_o very_a easy_a answer_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n bring_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o particularilie_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o roman_a author_n and_o father_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v i_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reformer_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o aver_v the_o only_a dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o ftom_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o more_o than_o two_o if_o professedlie_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o at_o all_o secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o reformer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n infer_v out_o of_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o two_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v not_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o more_o than_o this_o if_o the_o reformer_n stand_v upon_o this_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v consequent_o either_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o themselves_o deny_v or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o confession_n there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o blood_n nor_o bone_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o may_v infer_v how_o false_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 149._o page_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v insist_v sometime_o in_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o so_o restrain_v the_o church_n to_o the_o definite_a number_n of_o two_o only_a which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n and_o injurious_a to_o those_o father_n who_o he_o so_o charge_v as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o period_n do_v plain_o convince_v in_o these_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o feign_a position_n but_o so_o leave_v it_o unconfirm_v more_o than_o with_o that_o fame_n untruth_n by_o which_o he_o bely_v most_o impudent_o the_o foresay_a father_n all_o at_o a_o clap_n neither_o have_v that_o which_o he_o further_o add_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o next_o page_n any_o great_a truth_n or_o foundation_n then_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v that_o those_o five_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v conclude_v they_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o have_v easy_o find_v in_o they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thus_o in_o effect_n sir_n humphrey_n discourse_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v but_o half_a the_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o their_o time_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v treat_v and_o speak_v expresselie_o of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n and_o have_v distinguish_v as_o now_o the_o church_n and_o divine_n do_v betwixt_o proper_a and_o improper_a sacrament_n but_o the_o occasion_n fail_v they_o neither_o have_v necessity_n nor_o conveniency_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v do_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n be_v rather_o oblige_v by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o then_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o profaner_n of_o they_o more_o than_o be_v preciselie_o necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n 2._o vid._n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o diverse_a of_o the_o foresay_a more_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o sparinglie_o even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o express_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o either_o express_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_a for_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o which_o
the_o roman_a church_n now_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n do_v give_v divine_a grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v implicitelie_o at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n have_v require_v they_o will_v have_v conclude_v expresselie_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o now_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a divine_n who_o write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o p._n lombard_n of_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v only_o two_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o express_o defend_v the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n except_v perhaps_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n may_v seem_v to_o opinate_v otherwise_o to_o the_o incircumspect_a reader_n of_o which_o two_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v first_o that_o hales_n do_v not_o deny_v all_o those_o seven_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o four_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o that_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o wit_n pennance_n order_n and_o matrimony_n have_v their_o begin_n before_o true_a it_o be_v hales_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v confirmation_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n except_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v this_o his_o singular_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o all_o certain_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v penance_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o late_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la malorum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la debet_fw-la sumi_fw-la numerus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la differentiae_fw-la morborum_fw-la hal._n 4._o part_n q._n 8._o man_n 7._o act_n 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o other_o allucination_n he_o as_o expresselie_o maintain_v as_o other_o divine_n do_v as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o testify_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o 4._o part_n and_o eight_o question_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o be_v seven_o difference_n of_o disease_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o manithen_a that_o this_o author_n teach_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o durand_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolute_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v but_o he_o at_o the_o most_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocallie_o a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o six_o do_v which_o opinion_n of_o his_o although_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v firm_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n private_a tenet_n nay_o nor_o the_o private_a tenet_n or_o error_n of_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v prejudicate_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o nor_o diminish_v her_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o author_n as_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n draw_v any_o argument_n of_o force_n against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n out_o of_o one_o only_a author_n or_o more_o if_o more_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o vasque_n note_v the_o same_o durand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o when_o durand_n affirm_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v univocallie_o or_o just_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o the_o church_n do_v both_o then_o hold_v &_o now_o hould_v to_o betrue_a sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o only_o deny_v the_o truth_n &_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o strict_a &_o univocal_a manner_n of_o confer_v iustificant_fw-la grace_z as_o he_o and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n either_o against_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o have_v now_o exactelie_o examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o durand_n beside_o that_o he_o expresselie_o defend_v the_o total_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n dispute_v severallie_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v in_o particular_a affirm_v of_o matrimony_n even_o in_o his_o resolution_n or_o direct_v anser_fw-la to_o the_o question_n absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o their_o several_a place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o tenendun_v est_fw-fr absolute_a quod_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la determinavit_fw-la eccle._n in_o 4._o d._n 26._o q._n 3._o 6._o et_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inuniverso_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n 2._o q._n 2._o n._n 6._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o capreolus_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o durand_n all_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n will_v quite_o vanish_v away_o §._o coactus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la opere_fw-la cautius_fw-la loqui_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la univoce_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n capreolus_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 26._o q._n 1._o §._o for_o capreolus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o last_o work_n or_o edition_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v more_o cautelous_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v matoimonie_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o univocal_o by_o which_o and_o that_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v alexander_n hale_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n suppose_v they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v that_o same_o number_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o knight_n our_o adversary_n durandi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la durandi_fw-la and_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v true_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o other_o modern_a divine_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v much_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n and_o remit_v the_o rest_n till_o afterwards_o which_o i_o will_v examen_fw-la in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v those_o two_o who_o book_n i_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o who_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v bellarmin_n be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o in_o three_o several_a place_n cite_v in_o this_o one_o paragraph_n and_o first_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n chap_n 24._o where_o the_o cardinal_n say_v only_o that_o the_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o
species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o
council_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n himself_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v command_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v frequent_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a can_v possible_o hold_v it_o better_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n then_o otherwise_o but_o because_o that_o suppose_v for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o it_o include_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o the_o council_n prudentlie_o decree_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o both_o these_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o in_o substance_n the_o council_n either_o say_v or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v true_o infer_v and_o so_o that_o from_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o such_o a_o dream_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v to_o have_v the_o night_n before_o whensoever_o he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n after_o this_o the_o knight_n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o silent_a and_o unknown_a voice_n because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v haymo_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o nou._n const_n out_o of_o cassander_n also_o the_o greg._n decet_fw-la tit._n 31._o de_fw-fr off._n jud._n ord._n cap._n 14._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o knight_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o command_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n in_o word_n but_o principal_o indeede_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o bid_v his_o apostle_n say_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la otherwise_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o violate_v christ_n commandment_n since_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o communion_n say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o reader_n view_n and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o they_o against_o latin_a service_n or_o prayer_n as_o condemn_v it_o either_o for_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n haymo_n do_v only_a comment_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o if_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a only_o declare_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v breiflie_o and_o obscure_o but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a justinian_n if_o any_o such_o constitution_n he_o make_v of_o which_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v by_o reason_n this_o clause_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n neither_o be_v it_o expound_v by_o cuiacio_n ordain_v only_o in_o general_a that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n non_fw-fr tacito_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o least_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n except_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pronounce_v they_o loud_o and_o as_o for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v pronounce_v common_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o the_o auditor_n may_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o justinian_n peradventure_o may_v advise_v the_o preiste_n of_o his_o time_n to_o do_v when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mass_n be_v in_o no_o vulgar_a language_n the_o decretall_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n do_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o she_o do_v condemn_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o syrian_a church_n for_o use_v the_o grecian_a or_o caldaian_a tongue_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n or_o public_a service_n but_o only_o command_v as_o more_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v some_o eight_o or_o nine_o romanist_n who_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n public_a prayer_n be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o use_v no_o great_a sincerity_n in_o the_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v in_o this_o paragraph_n as_o may_v appear_v particular_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o waldensis_n i_o say_v not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o convenientlie_o examen_fw-la afterwards_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o author_n affirm_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o perhaps_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n deceitfullie_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n tho._n testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o 3._o lection_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o lect_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ptesent_a time_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o withal_o the_o same_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n which_o cause_n be_v so_o sufficient_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o even_o those_o who_o the_o knight_n here_o cit_v that_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v their_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o read_v their_o book_n and_o although_o '_o saint_n thomas_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ceromony_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v that_o now_o all_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o saying_n be_v most_o true_a at_o least_o in_o general_a yea_o and_o in_o particular_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n state_n and_o vocation_n for_o that_o throu_fw-fr '_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n howbeit_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v or_o sing_v to_o understand_v all_o they_o say_v the_o puritan_n themselves_o may_v put_v up_o their_o pipe_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v so_o merry_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v so_o ready_o 65._o conscquitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la canonem_fw-la clare_v &_o aperte_fw-la legendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la amen_o cassander_n ex_fw-la gerardo_n lorichio_n p._n 65._o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a obscurity_n they_o can_v possible_o understand_v even_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v
in_o this_o paragraph_n among_o which_o i_o find_v cassander_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o corruption_n for_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o cassander_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v full_o his_o intent_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o he_o produce_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n canonicam_fw-la precem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n humphrey_n translate_v it_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o canonical_a prayer_n so_o odious_a and_o reformidable_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o report_n of_o that_o great_a canon_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v it_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n be_v detort_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n quite_o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n one_o word_n but_o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n especial_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o and_o anser_fw-la amen_o and_o the_o same_o i_o or_o cassander_n form_v i_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n which_o cassander_n himself_o allege_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n that_o be_v from_o doctrinal_a tongue_n to_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o word_n of_o lyra_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v those_o which_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o explicate_v his_o mind_n more_o clearelie_o sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o consuevit_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utpote_fw-la stando_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la deposito_fw-la caputio_fw-la adorando_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la &_o consimilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la latina_n in_o latino_n &_o sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la clericus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la expeditius_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vulgati_fw-la but_o since_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o be_v accustom_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o put_v of_o their_o bonnet_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o clerk_n anser_n for_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o ready_o perform_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o belethus_n cite_v out_o of_o cassander_n to_o prove_v that_o service_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o both_o offic_n ind_n etiam_fw-la inolevit_fw-la usus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pronuntiato_fw-la literaliter_fw-la euamgelio_n statim_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la populo_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la belet_n in_o proae_fw-la exp._n divinorum_fw-la offic_n for_o belethus_n expresselie_o suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o same_o place_n and_o even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o cassander_n he_o mention_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o some_o place_n a_o which_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v present_o expound_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n now_o if_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o belethus_n yea_o and_o impertinent_a to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o work_n of_o expound_v the_o divine_a office_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o less_o learned_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1._o cor._n 14._o understanding_n by_o tongue_n the_o miraculous_a speech_n of_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o speaker_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v about_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o prohibition_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o accommodation_n belethus_n apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n by_o way_n of_o prologue_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o d._n hardings_n word_n sir_n humphrey_n take_v only_o those_o which_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o just_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o with_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o also_o he_o omit_v those_o pregnant_a proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o language_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v this_o author_n be_v not_o sincere_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o passage_n that_o which_o yet_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o see_v his_o anser_fw-la to_o jewel_n challenge_v the_o 3._o article_n the_o testimony_n of_o waldensis_n be_v use_v by_o cassander_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o divine_a service_n or_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_z anser_fw-la amen_o but_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o public_a office_n must_v be_v in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impertinent_a honorius_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 193._o be_v falsify_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o use_n of_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o that_o author_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o only_o of_o the_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o time_n past_o touch_v that_o matter_n vnde_fw-la sinodali_fw-la decreto_fw-la sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la canonem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacris_fw-la vestibus_fw-la &_o super_fw-la altar_n &_o super_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la legate_n in_o which_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o linx_n except_o our_o egleeyd_a humphrey_n can_v see_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n gretzer_n be_v abuse_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n in_o sense_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o very_a common_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o knight_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o prove_v that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_o know_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o less_o than_o this_o in_o word_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_n gretzerus_n for_o that_o he_o cite_v they_o neither_o entire_o nor_o consequenter_fw-la in_o english_a omit_v or_o at_o the_o least_o alter_v those_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o author_n precedent_a sentence_n to_o wit_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v those_o exhortation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o other_o before_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rehearse_v complete_o because_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v the_o fraud_n 16._o latini_n patres_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la whitakerus_n loqunn_n tur_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_n erat_fw-la multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la aut_fw-la valde_fw-la communis_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la psallebant_fw-la &_o missae_fw-la linguae_fw-la populo_fw-la nota_fw-la celebantur_fw-la quia_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la erat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la plerisque_fw-la nota_fw-la hincillae_fw-la patrun_v exhortationes_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la psallant_a utque_fw-la faciant_fw-la attente_fw-la &_o intelligibiliter_fw-la vocenque_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la coniungant_fw-la quae_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la iustissimae_fw-la erant_fw-la quamdoquidem_fw-la lingua_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ignosa_fw-la omne_fw-la peragebantur_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la simul_fw-la
psalleret_fw-la nunc_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la antiquato_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la usu_fw-la quam_fw-la linguam_fw-la propter_fw-la intermissum_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divinisque_fw-la osficijs_fw-la minime_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la exturbari_fw-la inque_fw-la locum_fw-la eius_fw-la vulgares_fw-la &_o vernaculas_fw-la substitui_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gretzerus_n defence_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o how_o repugnant_a gretzerus_n be_v to_o sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o profess_o he_o must_v of_o